uncreated_a as_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o create_v be_v reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a reasonable_a as_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o soul_n of_o man_n eccl._n 3._o 21._o zac._n â—…2_n 1._o unreasonable_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n eph._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o perfection_n add_v to_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n abide_v as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o their_o body_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n call_v spirit_n as_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 23._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o 27._o 16._o and_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o man_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o 2._o god_n will_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o a_o mere_a body_n without_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o his_o image_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o admirable_a fabric_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n man_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o resemble_v the_o angel_n by_o his_o sight_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o air_n by_o his_o sensible_a faculty_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o his_o vegetable_a faculty_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o substance_n of_o mineral_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n thus_o do_v he_o contain_v in_o he_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v his_o body_n 2._o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o to_o animate_v body_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o several_a function_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v nose_n to_o smell_v palate_n to_o taste_n mouth_n to_o speak_v shoulder_n to_o bear_v hand_n to_o handle_v and_o hold_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n instance_n carve_v body_n and_o idol_n psal._n 115._o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o instance_n dead_a body_n judg._n 19_o â—…7_n 28._o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 19_o 20._o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o body_n take_v we_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n to_o be_v the_o rare_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v no_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v comparable_a to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n reasonable_a soul._n yea_o and_o a_o man_n have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beyond_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o may_v more_o discernable_o exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o soul._n yea_o and_o herein_o beyond_o all_o exception_n man_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v heb._n 2._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n q._n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v beget_v see_v beget_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n a._n 1._o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a answer_n be_v negative_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v 1._o other_o answer_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v and_o that_o as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v pessima_fw-la shall_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o devil_n sin_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o spiritual_a such_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o no_o mean_n of_o expiate_v they_o be_v afford_v though_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n by_o sin_n be_v that_o divine_a part_n pollute_v and_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n thereof_o pervert_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n the_o will_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n the_o memory_n a_o unhappy_a treasure_n the_o conscience_n a_o sluggish_a monitor_n the_o heart_n a_o false_a touchstone_n the_o affection_n domineer_a master_n the_o sense_n pernicious_a inlet_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n be_v become_v instrument_n of_o evil_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o have_v reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n shall_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a bruit_n such_o be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n profane_a and_o impious_a person_n despiser_n of_o governor_n hateful_a and_o revengeful_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a as_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v god_n give_v man_n spirit_n to_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a part_n whereof_o man_n be_v constitute_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o distinct_a faculty_n thereof_o what_o their_o several_a function_n how_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o answerable_o to_o use_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o guide_n labour_n to_o have_v it_o enlighten_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n matth._n 6._o 22._o 2._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v god_n handmaid_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 3._o the_o memory_n must_v treasure_n up_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n for_o future_a time_n that_o what_o be_v once_o learned_a may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 4._o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o quick_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o do_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o thorough_a repentance_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o then_o to_o pacify_v we_o 5._o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o as_o psal._n 18._o 23._o this_o sweeten_v all_o grace_n and_o show_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v order_v thereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o right_a object_n and_o
desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o great_a salvation_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o neglect_n thereof_o great_a on_o this_o ground_n christ_n aggravate_v the_o jew_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o because_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v among_o they_o matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o great_a salvation_n have_v break_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o bright_o shine_v forth_o to_o we_o and_o who_o live_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o able_a minister_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n abound_v as_o god_n in_o this_o his_o goodness_n have_v abound_v to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o in_o all_o other_o gospel-grace_n st_n paul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o god_n grace_n towards_o he_o over_o and_o above_o other_o make_v this_o inference_n i_o â—…nboured_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o great_a blessing_n require_v great_a thankfulness_n god_n have_v abound_v to_o judah_n in_o blessing_n more_o than_o to_o israel_n thereupon_o a_o prophet_n make_v this_o inference_n though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v hos._n 4._o 15._o §._o 22._o of_o christ_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o forementioned_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o first_o publisher_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o title_n lord_n give_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o to_o commend_v it_o the_o more_o unto_o we_o object_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n which_o angel_n speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o word_n be_v divine_a can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a authority_n of_o a_o divine_a word_n then_o to_o be_v divine_a answ._n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o divine_a authority_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a for_o 1._o of_o divine_a truth_n there_o may_v be_v degree_n some_o may_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n or_o of_o great_a consequence_n than_o other_o to_o pay_v tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o divine_a injunction_n but_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o reveal_v divers_a truth_n some_o more_o obscure_o some_o more_o clear_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 18._o 3._o some_o divine_a truth_n be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v than_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o christ_n with_o a_o oath_n so_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 4._o more_o excellent_a minister_n may_v be_v use_v in_o dispense_n some_o divine_a truth_n then_o in_o other_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o say_v christ_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o latter_a word_n here_o speak_v of_o excel_v the_o former_a 1._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n thereof_o such_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v ephes._n 7._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o style_v salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o see_v §_o 20_o 21._o 3._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o 4._o in_o the_o minister_n none_o comparable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v chap_n 1._o §_o 14._o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v scorn_v this_o function_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n sundry_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v far_o from_o perform_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o many_o that_o lay_v claim_v to_o peter_n key_n be_v far_o from_o observe_v the_o advice_n which_o he_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o thus_o give_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o many_o take_v more_o lordship_n upon_o they_o over_o god_n flock_n than_o christ_n the_o true_a lord_n do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v this_o great_a salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o §_o 112._o of_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n see_v chap._n 8._o §_o 3._o §._o 23._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o foresay_a salvation_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v namely_o by_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v christ_n matth._n 12._o 34._o and_o of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n luk._n 1._o 70._o so_o man_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v joh._n 3._o 34._o &_o 14._o 10._o the_o correlative_a to_o speak_v be_v hear_v we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v act_v 2._o 11._o for_o by_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o be_v best_a understand_v by_o another_o and_o by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v it_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v speak_v of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o speak_v the_o word_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o preach_v it_o and_o so_o translate_v as_o act_n 8._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 13._o 42._o the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v preach_v thus_o by_o our_o former_a english_a and_o other_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o this_o text_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n without_o all_o question_n so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o speak_v be_v comparable_a to_o preach_v preach_v be_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v salvation_n except_o he_o know_v the_o way_n thereto_o people_z be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos._n 4._o 6._o but_o what_o good_a do_v any_o reap_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o know_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o but_o how_o shall_v any_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v set_v a_o part_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v himself_o understand_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o he_o also_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n make_v offer_v of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o this_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o attain_v salvation_n this_o course_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n take_v he_o
for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n a_o especial_a end_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o settle_v and_o quiet_a man_n soul_n in_o his_o promise_n this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v on_o the_o former_a manifest_v as_o much_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o for_o man_n good_a that_o god_n thus_o bind_v himself_o at_o this_o confirm_v god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n whereof_o see_v §_o 131._o so_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n and_o move_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o which_o god_n so_o aim_v at_o for_o our_o good_a which_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d immutable_a see_v §_o 135._o the_o two_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v immutable_a be_v god_n promise_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o be_v express_o set_v down_o v_o 13._o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o oath_n this_o word_n of_o number_n 〈◊〉_d two_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n immutable_a of_o other_o immutable_a thing_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 227._o but_o because_o those_o two_o be_v especial_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_v two_o immutable_a thing_n he_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v under_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o need_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 131._o for_o one_o will_v think_v that_o one_o immutable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o man_n mind_n if_o god_n be_v well_o know_v indeed_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o god_n well_o know_v we_o and_o therefore_o in_o tender_a respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n he_o think_v not_o one_o sufficient_a but_o add_v another_o thereunto_o and_o that_o a_o strong_a namely_o his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sake_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 131._o §._o 140._o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o promise_n the_o two_o thing_n here_o intend_v show_v that_o both_o god_n oath_n and_o also_o his_o single_a promise_n be_v immutable_a we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counâ—…ll_n §_o 135._o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v psal._n 110._o â—…_n 26._o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o oath_n not_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o remain_v immutable_a to_o like_o purpose_n tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d it_o psal._n 132._o 11._o and_o this_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v isa._n 45._o 23._o of_o god_n single_a word_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v â—…th_o be_v immutable_a say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a numb_a 23._o 19_o 20._o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o say_v christ_n mark_n 13._o 31._o in_o this_o respect_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o his_o counsel_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v immutable_a §_o 135._o 1._o a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o without_o waver_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o believe_v end_n why_o god_n add_v one_o immutable_a thing_n to_o another_o this_o therefore_o be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o nothing_o be_v of_o such_o force_n to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n as_o this_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n which_o use_v to_o arise_v partly_o from_o our_o own_o inward_a corruption_n and_o partly_o from_o satan_n injection_n sometime_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v sometime_o from_o seem_a difficulty_n sometime_o from_o opposition_n let_n and_o inâ—…mbrances_n sometime_o from_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o if_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v immutable_a who_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v put_v these_o two_o immuâ—…able_a thing_n into_o one_o scale_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n into_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a will_n infinite_o weigh_v down_o the_o latter_a 2._o a_o good_a precedent_n this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o unchangeable_a in_o our_o promise_n and_o oath_n for_o this_o end_n we_o ought_v well_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o promise_v and_o swear_v psal._n 119._o 106._o rashness_n in_o this_o kind_n oft_o cause_v repentance_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 22_o 33._o see_v v_o 13._o §_o 100_o §._o 141._o of_o impossibility_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o immutability_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a thing_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o alter_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o two_o intend_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n oath_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v alter_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d impossible_a see_v §_o 38._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a simple_a and_o absolute_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o impossible_a then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o for_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d quest._n can_v omnipotency_n stand_v with_o impossibility_n in_o any_o thing_n answ._n yea_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o imply_v impotency_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o impoâ—…y_n as_o lie_v do_v omnipotency_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o impossibility_n object_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a imply_v a_o ability_n to_o anything_o answ._n 1._o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o a_o word_n 2._o the_o foresay_a notation_n be_v but_o from_o part_n of_o the_o word_n even_o from_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n but_o the_o word_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a be_v a_o compound_n and_o afford_v a_o double_a notation_n one_o from_o the_o general_a particle_n all_o the_o other_o from_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o might_n join_v both_o together_o and_o the_o notation_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a can_v do_v whatsoever_o require_v power_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v from_o impotency_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o omnipotency_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o they_o without_o impeachment_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n can_v do_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o sundry_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v do_v be_v distinct_o note_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o goto_fw-la god_n §_o 210._o §._o 142._o of_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n but_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a signification_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o active_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v or_o to_o frustrate_v failâ—…_n and_o disappoint_v so_o as_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o utter_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v the_o ire_n latin_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v to_o go_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o one_o mind_n to_o utter_v a_o untruth_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o lie_v at_o least_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o he_o utter_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o to_o utter_v a_o thing_n against_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v be_v a_o plain_a lie_n thus_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n lie_v act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v so_o utter_v be_v style_v 7._o a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o 44._o a_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o the_o title_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o be_v compound_v therewith_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d false_a brother_n gal._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a speaker_n 1_o tim._n
4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o b_o noun_n be_v translate_v affliction_n mark_v 13._o 19_o tribulation_n matth._n 24._o 21._o persecution_n act_v 11._o 19_o trouble_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 28._o and_o other_o like_o pressâ—…res_n this_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a of_o reproach_n give_v christian_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o heavy_a stroke_n as_o well_o as_o bitter_a word_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o befall_v our_o head_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n so_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2_o christ_n foretell_v thus_o much_o concern_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o more_o and_o great_a affliction_n than_o word_n be_v and_o by_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o our_o weak_a body_n be_v sensible_a of_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o prepare_v against_o they_o will_v the_o better_o enable_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o §._o 126._o of_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n this_o other_o distributive_a particle_n 123._o partly_o show_v how_o these_o hebrew_n come_v to_o have_v such_o courage_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n namely_o that_o company_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v companion_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n &_o translate_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o here_o translate_v companion_n one_o that_o have_v a_o common_a share_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v translate_v partaker_n math._n 23._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o partner_n luke_n 5._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v one_o part_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n so_o their_o keep_a company_n with_o other_o afflict_a one_o be_v another_o part_n and_o evidence_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n as_o will_v as_o the_o former_a yea_o this_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 25._o it_o be_v baruch_n praise_v to_o accompany_v jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n jer._n 32._o 12._o and_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o paul_n very_o diligent_o and_o find_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o to_o refresh_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o christ_n the_o great_a judge_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o so_o many_o throne_n matth._n 19_o 28._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o undauntednesse_n and_o courage_n in_o suffer_v of_o love_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o readiness_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o just_a taxation_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n who_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n question_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o their_o holy_a profession_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o their_o company_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o theiâ—…_n kindred_n neighbourhood_n friend_n companion_n or_o any_o way_n associate_v with_o they_o dâ—…ny_v it_o as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 26._o 70._o and_o john_n mark_v act_v 15._o 38._o and_o as_o demas_n so_o sundry_a other_o professor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o mark_v 8._o 38_o 2._o this_o much_o make_v to_o press_v that_o point_n that_o be_v note_v §_o 79._o about_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o especial_o when_o other_o be_v question_v but_o we_o have_v other_o friend_n and_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v free_a and_o quiet_a from_o trouble_n then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o show_v forth_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o courage_n by_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o they_o then_o will_v trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o a_o companion_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4._o to_o succour_v they_o as_o obediah_n do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o to_o visit_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commend_v those_o who_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a imprison_v and_o otherwise_o restrain_v matth._n 25._o 39_o §._o 127._o of_o acknowledge_v kindness_n heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 34._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n be_v their_o compassion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n these_o two_o relative_n i_o and_o my_o do_v show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o himself_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o both_o and_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v show_v that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n and_o as_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a be_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o other_o sufferer_n in_o that_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a by_o these_o two_o conjunction_n for_o and_o sheweth_z that_o many_o be_v the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n professor_n be_v bring_v some_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n other_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 123._o that_o for_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v here_o commend_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v in_o one_o word_n compassion_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o 11._o the_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o kindness_n even_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n acknowledge_v abraham_n kindesse_n in_o rescue_v he_o and_o he_o from_o their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v josephs_n kindness_n in_o save_v they_o alive_a gen._n 47._o 25._o the_o like_a do_v jonathan_n in_o acknowledge_v david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5._o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n do_v acknowledge_v kindness_n do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n matth._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o do_v a_o kindness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o repent_v the_o kindness_n do_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o kindness_n 3._o if_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o much_o more_o kindness_n do_v by_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o free_a they_o be_v how_o great_a how_o needful_a how_o useful_a and_o every_o way_n commodious_a unto_o we_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v beside_o man_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n what_o good_a soever_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o be_v indeed_o do_v by_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o
loe_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slightâ—…d_a gown_n who_o be_v to_o his_o tribe_n a_o ornament_n and_o crown_n who_o with_o past_a learning_n and_o well-studyed_a youth_n have_v pious_a age_n so_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o grave_a show_v his_o face_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v picture_v in_o this_o book_n by_o which_o his_o name_n will_v live_v till_o time_n shall_v lâ—…e_v râ—…uld_v in_o eternity_n and_o death_n shall_v dâ—…e_v a_o learned_a and_o very_a useful_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o original_a be_v explain_v and_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n clear_o unfold_v each_o chapter_n and_o verse_n logical_o and_o exact_o analyse_v genuine_a doctrine_n natural_o raise_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o several_a word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifold_a type_n of_o christ_n clear_o and_o large_o unveil_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n satisfactory_o resolve_v several_a controversy_n pithy_o discuss_v various_a common-place_n thorough_o handle_v sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n substantial_o confute_v very_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v perspicuous_o open_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o year_n wednesday_n lecture_n at_o blackfriar_n london_n by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a william_n gouge_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a pastor_n there_o before_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v two_o alphabetical_a table_n i._o of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a commentary_n ii_o of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o explain_v london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n t._n w._n and_o s._n g._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o at_o length_n that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o largeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o long_a stay_n thereof_o at_o the_o press_n though_o it_o be_v a_o posthumus_n a_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o this_o work_n for_o the_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n till_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n of_o his_o day_n after_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v keep_v from_o â—…_n by_o other_o public_a employment_n as_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o it_o please_v â—…od_a so_o to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v this_o commentaâ—…y_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n except_v one_o half_a chapter_n the_o complâ—…ting_v whereof_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o form_n and_o mattâ—…r_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v his_o own_o work_n for_o as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o observe_v his_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o half_a chapter_n i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—…tes_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v thou_o have_v here_o doct._n gouge_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o the_o substance_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o famous_a wednesday_n lecture_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n though_o now_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o way_n of_o section_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o handle_v upon_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o this_o commentary_n several_a sermon_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o hereunto_o have_v design_v they_o i_o have_v since_o find_v full_o handle_v in_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v thou_o may_v find_v as_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n full_o 〈◊〉_d though_o succinct_o handle_v as_o in_o any_o commentary_n whatsoever_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n in_o the_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o raise_v of_o genuine_a observation_n from_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o analyse_a first_o of_o every_o chapter_n then_o of_o every_o verse_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o the_o proper_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n almost_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n as_o of_o his_o young_a so_o of_o his_o elder_a year_n seneâ—…_n when_o as_o he_o grow_v herein_o more_o and_o more_o acute_a and_o dexterous_a though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o solon_n reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o under_o the_o term_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o section_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o particle_n be_v open_v there_o be_v express_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o natural_o arise_v so_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o many_o practical_a inference_n ever_o hold_v it_o eâ—…aym_n one_o part_n of_o his_o art_n to_o conceal_v his_o art_n especial_o in_o write_v though_o in_o preach_v as_o none_o more_o slide_v and_o judicious_a so_o scarce_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a cordescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a ever_o affect_v nyss._n thesimplicity_n of_o plain_a preach_n rather_o than_o obscure_v and_o lofty_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n beside_o a_o large_a english_a table_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o above_o seven_o hundred_o greek_a word_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v learned_o and_o dexterous_o explicate_v either_o by_o their_o etimology_n synovimae_n or_o various_a acceptation_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o familiar_a explication_n that_o each_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o author_n excellency_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o auditor_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n though_o veil_v under_o many_o significant_a simple_a compound_n or_o decomposite_a notion_n such_o be_v his_o depth_n of_o judgement_n that_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n he_o can_v sudden_o methodize_v the_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o collation_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n concern_v the_o narrative_a of_o my_o dear_a father_n life_n and_o death_n though_o some_o thing_n therein_o may_v 〈◊〉_d credible_a as_o his_o indefagitable_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a expressod_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o can_v avouch_v for_o truth_n have_v observe_v most_o of_o they_o myself_o and_o hear_v the_o rest_n often_o from_o his_o own_o month_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o elaborate_a commentary_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o benoni_n yet_o to_o the_o heedful_a reader_n it_o may_v just_o become_v another_o benjamin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o lead_v he_o full_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o author_n sole_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 12._o augustine_n and_o in_o this_o commentary_n like_o that_o of_o pammach_n hierom_n to_o hold_v out_o clear_o the_o
power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o
promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o thâ—…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o
give_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o earnest_a have_v reference_n see_v §_o 5._o v._o matter_n of_o weight_n again_o and_o again_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o express_n of_o the_o object_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v §_o 5._o vi_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n aught_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v vii_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o incite_v ourselves_o see_v §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we._n see_v §_o 4._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v slight_o heed_v may_v be_v lose_v see_v §_o 6._o ix_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v slip_v see_v §_o 6._o x._o the_o fault_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o motive_n upon_o the_o duty_n thus_o lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o lose_v may_v be_v lose_v at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o enforce_v his_o matter_n verse_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n use_v one_o motive_n before_o §_o 6._o he_o add_v this_o to_o enforce_v they_o the_o further_a to_o observe_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o add_v one_o reason_n to_o another_o as_o two_o blow_n strike_v a_o nail_n deep_o in_o than_o one_o but_o by_o produce_v another_o more_o forcible_a motive_n than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o a_o damage_n namely_o loss_n of_o a_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o well_o hee_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v vengeance_n sore_a vengeance_n even_o sore_a than_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o particle_n if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a conjunction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v question_n thereof_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a ground_n to_o infer_v another_o truth_n thereupon_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 8._o 46_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a point_n that_o the_o speak_v truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o aggravate_v their_o undelief_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n this_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o thus_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o i_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o so_o here_o if_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v sore_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o slight_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v pnnish_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o majus_fw-la word_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o conditional_a expression_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 60._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v that_o message_n or_o errand_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v which_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n even_o so_o much_o of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o several_a function_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o 82_o etc._n etc._n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o foa_o that_o purpose_n allege_v act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o law_n he_o that_o give_v it_o sai_z i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o of_o he_o speak_v this_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 26._o he_o there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o moses_n deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o seem_a difference_n about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n §_o 107_o 128._o so_o as_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o son_n be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v and_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v ministerial_o and_o secondary_o god_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o name_n give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n make_v know_v all_o the_o other_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o moses_n first_o and_o then_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v they_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n deliver_v the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v ministerial_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n or_o among_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o greek_a herod_n word_n translate_v disposition_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o sometime_o signify_v company_n dispose_v together_o or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o these_o saint_n be_v holy_a angel_n even_o those_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n mention_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n psal._n 68_o 17._o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v among_o angel_n who_o attend_v the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 31._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o the_o first_o chap._n §_n
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wonder_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noâ—…_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nâ—…_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o â—…ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seâ—…_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrâ—…st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaâ—…_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witâ—…_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theâ—…_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveâ—…_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v â—…t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalâ—…_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lâ—…_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thâ—…_n christ_n know_v that_o
god_n be_v grieve_v with_o none_o and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o sin_v gen._n 18._o 23_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n gen._n 18._o 25._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o §._o 167._o of_o sin_n grieve_v god_n the_o late_a question_n wherein_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a consist_v be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o sure_a certain_a and_o unquestionable_a affirmation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal_fw-fr 2._o 10._o this_o christ_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o negative_a question_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n etc._n etc._n he_o thus_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o this_o late_a express_a conclusion_n demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o former_a question_n in_o that_o this_o negative_a question_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v grieve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 148._o that_o the_o b_o greek_n word_n here_o translate_v sin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n notation_n signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v sinner_n therefore_o must_v needs_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o grieve_v god_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o people_n heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o object_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o people_n misery_n than_o not_o at_o their_o sin_n only_o answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o as_o in_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n misery_n god_n also_o grieve_v at_o their_o sin_n yea_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o their_o misery_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o grief_n one_o through_o indignation_n the_o other_o through_o compassion_n with_o the_o former_a god_n proper_o grieve_v at_o sin_n with_o the_o late_a at_o misery_n god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o his_o divine_a excellency_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grieve_v the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d his_o indignation_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d will_n any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n fit_a fuel_n for_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n another_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n who_o carcase_n sell_v 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o grieve_v god_n and_o god_n be_v grieve_v â—…stroyed_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v carcase_n proper_o signify_v member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o membeâ—…_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a teâ—…ment_n the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o lxx_o for_o they_o do_v oft_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n david_n say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o samuel_n 17._o 4â—…_n three_o time_n be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o one_o chapter_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32_o 33_o yea_o this_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v there_o thus_o use_v your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o aâ—…stle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o our_o english_a word_n carcase_n betoken_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v â—…ving_v body_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v imply_v a_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a to_o set_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 27._o and_o of_o blind_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n aâ—…_n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o sudden_a fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 5._o 5_o and_o to_o euâ—…ychus_n his_o fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 20._o 9_o and_o to_o those_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o â—…bylon_n rev._n 148._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o both_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v â—…ved_v long_o even_o their_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o fell_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n be_v excute_v to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a abode_n there_o be_v their_o murmur_a against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 33._o to_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o die_v there_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n deut._n 32._o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92_o 93._o this_o islue_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o grieve_v god_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o their_o sin_n grieve_v god_n do_v therein_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n through_o their_o sin_n it_o grâ—…_n god_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v displease_v at_o onans_fw-la sin_n and_o slay_v he_o gen._n 38._o 10._o when_o eâ—…_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v hos._n 13._o 1._o read_v through_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o find_v some_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o offend_v grieve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n his_o justice_n power_n prudence_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n stir_v he_o up_o thâ—…_n maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o otherwise_o his_o wrath_n his_o grief_n and_o otherlike_a paâ—…_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v nay_o altogether_o slight_v this_o can_v but_o much_o work_n upon_o those_o that_o well_o heed_n it_o and_o make_v they_o very_o wary_a in_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o grieve_v god_n if_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o move_v they_o yet_o let_v they_o have_v pity_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o ruin_v to_o themselves_o o_o what_o terror_n must_v this_o need_v bring_v to_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o grieve_v god_n where_o shall_v they_o appear_v where_o shall_v they_o stand_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o
which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 10._o altogether_o fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v be_v mix_v with_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o infundo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o pour_v in_o or_o to_o fill_v revel_v 18._o 5._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v a_o chalice_n or_o great_a cup_n whereinto_o they_o use_v to_o pour_v wine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v with_o so_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pour_v in_o of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v temper_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ingredient_n put_v into_o it_o be_v medicinable_a or_o mortal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poâ—…on_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n be_v sweet_a and_o whoâ—…_n but_o mix_v with_o infidelâ—…ty_n be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a the_o word_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v fruitless_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o â—…e_a gospel_n hear_v if_o not_o believe_v remain_v fruitless_a as_o the_o brâ—…â—…rpent_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o numb_a 21._o 8._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n verb_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 10._o 10._o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v still_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 1â—…_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n do_v only_o offer_v grace_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o one_o or_o to_o have_v a_o potion_n or_o any_o other_o medicine_n prepare_v and_o offer_v do_v no_o good_a if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v the_o potion_n drink_v and_o the_o medicine_n apply_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v no_o good_a except_o it_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a food_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v how_o to_o hear_v namely_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v due_a credence_n thereunto_o yea_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o concern_v we_o in_o particular_a and_o thereupon_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o will_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o precept_n thereof_o will_v direct_v we_o the_o admonition_n make_v we_o wary_a the_o consolation_n cheer_v we_o and_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v we_o this_o mix_n of_o faith_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n faith_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n as_o a_o mother_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o faith_n faith_n as_o a_o love_a daughter_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a without_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o without_o faith_n the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o power_n if_o we_o desire_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n profitable_a we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o hear_v distinguish_v professor_n from_o profane_a so_o believe_v distinguish_v the_o upright_a from_o hypocrite_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o motive_n against_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o like_a privilege_n afford_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o israelite_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o privilege_n be_v simple_o propound_v 2._o comparative_o apply_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n the_o gospel_n preach_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o privilege_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o comparative_a application_n imply_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o israeliâ—…s_n in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n two_o point_n be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o fail_v in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o privilege_n in_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o hear_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o fail_n profit_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fail_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o doctrine_n i._o abuse_n of_o like_a privilege_n cause_v like_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n under_o this_o particle_n for._n see_v §_o 15._o ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o see_v §_o 16._o iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n evangelize_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o iv._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ._n this_o relative_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n see_v §_o 17._o v._o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o best_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o note_n of_o â—…ude_n as_o well_o giveth_z evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v see_v §_o 18._o vii_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unprofitable_a see_v §_o 19_o viii_o hear_v without_o believe_v be_v in_o vain_a they_o who_o hear_v because_o they_o beâ—…_n not_o receive_v no_o profit_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 21._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n verse_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o force_n â—…raries_n for_o logician_n affirm_v and_o experience_n confirm_v that_o of_o contrary_n consequentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contrary_a consequence_n now_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o â—…eir_n consequence_n be_v contrary_a unbeliever_n can_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o beâ—…s_n enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v the_o priledge_n of_o belier_n add_v to_o these_o word_n a_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o privilege_n â—…e_a argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a thus_o believer_n only_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n therefore_o unbeliever_n can_v enter_v thereinto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n but_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o fellowship_n now_o and_o communion_n may_v there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o §._o 22._o of_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o christian_a jealousy_n join_v himself_o with_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fear_v v_o 1._o so_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a â—…ance_n use_v the_o first_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v enter_v what_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o himself_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o profess_v of_o other_o hence_o i_o infer_v two_o conâ—…sions_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v belive_o or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o
concern_v the_o second_o point_n that_o dulness_n in_o hear_v make_v man_n unable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n aright_o this_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o craft_n master_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o that_o science_n which_o he_o do_v â—…sesse_v some_o do_v here_o object_v that_o many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o still_o remain_v dâ—…ll_a 〈◊〉_d uncapable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o answ._n i_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v say_v of_o many_o that_o pray_v jam._n 4._o 3._o they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v like_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n or_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o take_v root_n in_o they_o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v it_o mat._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o aright_o in_o the_o word_n namely_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o who_o can_v try_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o who_o can_v discern_v such_o as_o make_v division_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 17._o who_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o who_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a wrong_n that_o many_o do_v to_o themselves_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dulness_n in_o hear_v they_o make_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v useless_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n therein_o §._o 69._o of_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v useless_a to_o dull_a hearer_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 61._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o preacheâ—…_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a altogether_o psal._n 19_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o four_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o say_v all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n it_o declare_v all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o give_v to_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o righteous_a it_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n â—…_n 16_o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a for_o it_o workâ—…â—…aith_n whereby_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o also_o â—…epentance_n which_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hereby_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o sanctification_n till_o by_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v ephes._n 5._o 26._o james_n 1._o 18._o johnâ—…7_n â—…7_z 17_o 1._o this_o much_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o â—…ord_n but_o be_v unskilful_a therein_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o â—…eglect_v 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o this_o word_n what_o 〈◊〉_d can_v more_o stir_v we_o up_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n eph._n 6._o 14._o 3._o how_o do_v they_o pervert_v this_o word_n who_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o justify_v error_n falsâ—…ood_a impiety_n or_o iniquity_n §._o 70._o of_o child_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o disgrace_n to_o be_v like_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n of_o use_v milk_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o â—…e_n be_v a_o babe_n babe_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d babe_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o â—…_n child_n jeâ—…_n 1._o 6._o a_o potest_fw-la infant_n in_o latin_a have_v also_o the_o same_o notation_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o title_n child_n or_o babe_n be_v a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n to_o one_o grow_v in_o year_n the_o apoâ—…_n do_v here_o use_v it_o for_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fault_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hear_v quist_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v command_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v as_o child_n matth._n 18._o 3._o aâ—…sw_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v divers_a and_o according_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v praiseworthy_a and_o in_o another_o respect_n blameworthy_a christ_n and_o righteous_a one_o in_o courage_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n rev._n 5._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 1._o satan_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a one_o in_o cruelty_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o psal._n 10._o 9_o christ_n in_o his_o sudden_a 〈◊〉_d be_v resemble_v to_o a_o thief_n rev._n 16._o 15._o and_o false_a teacher_n in_o deceit_n joh._n 10_o 8._o christian_n in_o prudence_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o serpent_n matth._n 10._o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o venom_n or_o poison_n psal._n 58._o 4._o man_n regenerate_a part_n in_o softness_n 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o flesh_n ezâ—…k_n 11._o 19_o and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o communicate_v their_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v resemble_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o infect_v matth._n 16._o 6._o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o child_n or_o babe_n and_o other_o respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v discomâ—…_n the_o former_a respect_n be_v these_o 1._o simplicity_n honesty_n plainness_n truth_n these_o grace_n be_v imply_v to_o be_v in_o child_n child_n isa._n 11._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o child_n will_v tell_v truth_n 2._o humility_n and_o meekness_n herein_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o child_n as_o a_o pattern_n matth._n 18._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 131._o 2._o by_o experience_n we_o see_v that_o a_o great_a man_n child_n scorn_v not_o to_o play_v with_o the_o child_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n 3._o freedom_n from_o rancour_n malice_n envy_n and_o such_o like_a violent_a and_o evil_a passion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 4._o desire_v of_o milk_n whereby_o they_o be_v nourish_v a_o child_n be_v seldom_o quiet_a 〈◊〉_d the_o breast-milk_n that_o quick_o quiet_v it_o herein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 5._o grow_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o childhood_n be_v a_o grow_a age_n wheâ—…_n man_n come_v to_o man-age_n they_o use_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 6._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o depend_v on_o they_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o young_a one_o know_v their_o own_o dam_n and_o will_v quick_o find_v they_o out_o iâ—…â—…_n great_a flock_n or_o herd_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o most_o â—…tish_a of_o bruit_n know_v where_o they_o be_v feed_v isa._n 1._o 3_o your_o heavenly_a father_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6._o 31._o will_v you_o not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o 7._o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n will_v which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o seek_v their_o parent_n honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o patterâ—…_n herein_o luk._n 2._o 51._o 8._o care_v to_o imitate_v their_o parent_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o they_o joh._n 8._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 48._o 9_o retain_v a_o childelike_a affection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o reverence_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o correct_v they_o heb._n 12._o 9_o 10._o return_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o luk._n 15._o 18._o that_o â—…ction_n which_o a_o child_n conceive_v to_o be_v in_o his_o
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiâ—…_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1â—…_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a â—…0_n 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supâ—…_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dâ—…ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noâ—…_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n â—…_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiâ—…_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressâ—…_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n â—…_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poâ—…son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n
execution_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n office_n be_v set_v out_o by_o several_a rite_n and_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v thus_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n then_o very_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o true_o even_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n the_o adverb_n translate_v very_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v then_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 82._o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o general_a proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n manifest_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n why_o be_v it_o abrogate_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n first_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o have_v indeed_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o with_o all_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 10._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o matter_n â—…f_a dispute_n a_o truth_n must_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o that_o against_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o thus_o this_o apostle_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o abase_v levi_n in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n melchisedec_n grant_v levy_n prerogative_n in_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o judaisme_n grant_v a_o prâ—…ferment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n who_o denounce_v fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n grant_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n matth._n 23._o 2._o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v verity_n rather_o than_o envy_v and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v truth_n rather_o than_o a_o contradict_a spirit_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v against_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n §._o 3._o of_o legal_a ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n this_o numeral_a note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 27._o of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v just_a or_o righteous_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o which_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_a righteousness_n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 8._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 8._o sometime_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a rom._n 1._o 32._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d justification_n rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o sometime_o ordinance_n as_o here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o luk._n 1._o 6._o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v all_o righteous_a in_o their_o season_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n see_v heb._n 8._o v_o 5._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o type_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v style_v ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n the_o other_o a_o worldly_a tubernacle_n some_o divide_v that_o first_o head_n into_o two_o branch_n 1._o ordinance_n 2._o service_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o have_v the_o termination_n both_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n singular_a and_o also_o of_o the_o accusative_a plural_a and_o there_o be_v no_o article_n join_v to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o who_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a head_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a they_o interpret_v justification_n that_o be_v expiation_n which_o be_v legal_o and_o external_o take_v be_v effect_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o by_o their_o many_o sacriâ—…ices_n and_o oblation_n by_o their_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v and_o expiation_n be_v make_v thereby_o leu._n 4._o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35_o numb_a 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a translate_v divine_a service_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o very_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n oblation_n wash_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o rite_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v the_o rite_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o together_o as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o judicious_a translator_n and_o learned_a expositor_n have_v do_v for_o the_o word_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o they_o show_v that_o legal_a rite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v sacred_a and_o religious_a ordinancâ—…s_n sacred_a of_o divine_a service_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o so_o translate_v and_o service_n oâ—…_n god_n v_o 6._o object_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10_o answ._n he_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o purge_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a purge_n but_o he_o deny_v inward_a spiritual_a expiation_n by_o they_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v such_o external_a service_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49_o 50._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v off_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o yâ—…t_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n for_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o their_o legal_a expiation_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o chrisâ—…s_n death_n their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a sanctuary_n the_o second_o head_n of_o typâ—…s_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctuary_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a which_o be_v of_o the_o newâ—…er_a gender_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n or_o place_n here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o all_o the_o typical_a rite_n and_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v exercise_v hereoâ—…_n see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v here_o call_v worldly_a in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n v_o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d epiâ—…hite_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v a_o be_v tabernacle_n it_o be_v make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a subject_a to_o decay_v which_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portable_a temple_n make_v of_o pole_n board_n &_o beasts-skin_n which_o may_v at_o pleasure_n be_v take_v down_o and_o rear_v up_o again_o thâ—…_n room_n within_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o silk_n curtain_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v â—…or_a people_n to_o assemble_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n there_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v ex._n 29._o 43._o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rear_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n exod._n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o moseâ—…_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o it_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…lomons_n temple_n be_v build_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…angelicall_a and_o celestial_a truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_v 〈◊〉_d particular_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
which_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n may_v be_v here_o put_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d offering_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v whereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v two_o other_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o do_v distinguish_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v thus_o translate_v burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o translate_v burn_v offerng_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v comburo_fw-la whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v mark_n 12._o 33._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o burn_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v put_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ascend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v lay_v alofâ—…_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o because_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v great_a do_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a as_o well_o as_o other_o interpreter_n have_v insert_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o style_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o â—…ry_n these_o be_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o prefigure_v christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d away_o the_o other_o gratulatory_a which_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o some_o especial_a favour_n of_o he_o to_o they_o under_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offering_n 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o sacriâ—…es_n for_o sin_n be_v comprise_v all_o legal_a and_o external_a rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n as_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n all_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v single_o 〈◊〉_d simple_o by_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n see_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o god_n concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o nameâ—…_n thou_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soon_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o see_v v_o 38._o §_o 149._o the_o latter_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n a_o god_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o to_o delight_v therein_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o reject_v they_o voluit_fw-la the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v distinâ—…_n and_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v petiit_fw-la the_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n together_o with_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n comprise_v under_o they_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o external_a thing_n he_o regard_v thing_n they_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n i_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6._o 6._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o he_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o quest._n why_o do_v than_o god_n ordain_v they_o answ._n in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n for_o they_o be_v shadow_n type_n and_o lookingâ—…_n â—…tes_n to_o show_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o step_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n regard_v not_o and_o these_o not_o only_a gentile_n who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o jew_n before_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o god_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v thing_n mere_o external_a especial_o in_o divine_a worship_n §._o 17._o of_o god_n desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v pleasure_n these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n this_o reason_n god_n render_v of_o his_o not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o ezek._n sin_n 33._o 11._o objecâ—…_n 1._o unless_o god_n will_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o sinner_n shall_v die_v answ._n a_o three_o â—…old_v distinction_n on_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o betwixt_o god_n permit_v will_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n permit_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o much_o less_o delight_v in_o 2._o betwixt_o the_o action_n whereby_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o anomy_n or_o pravity_n wherein_o the_o sin_n consist_v 3._o betwixt_o his_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o his_o approuîng_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o desire_v what_o he_o do_v desire_n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o wise_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v his_o desire_n thereby_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o he_o take_v pleasure_n do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o if_o courtier_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v their_o king_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v when_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_n three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o that_o well_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15_o 16._o now_o god_n word_n manifest_v in_o what_o god_n delight_v thereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o answerable_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o 2._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o many_o who_o desire_n and_o do_v many_o pleasure_n thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n who_o can_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o swear_v in_o lie_v in_o filthy_a communication_n in_o cruelty_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o sin_n to_o which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n they_o give_v themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n delight_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o desire_n for_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n cause_v a_o delight_n in_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v or_o desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n §._o 18._o of_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o christ._n christ_n have_v declare_v what_o his_o father_n delight_v not_o in_o he_o further_o show_v affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v well_o please_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o show_v that_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o that_o be_v which_o go_v before_o thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o this_o phrase_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o 2â—…_n father_n by_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n body_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n consist_v
41._o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v upon_o sundry_a jew_n upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o such_o high_a mystery_n and_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v as_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o other_o age_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5_o 9_o this_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v man_n to_o receive_v that_o truth_n 2._o a_o secret_a efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1._o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o god_n people_n be_v herein_o much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o they_o obscure_v this_o clear_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v it_o read_v but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o their_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o people_n under_o the_o law_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o ezra_n that_o good_a priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n neh._n 8._o 2._o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o go_v in_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v therein_o matth._n 23._o 13._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n concern_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n that_o he_o neither_o eaâ—…s_o provender_n himself_o noâ—…_n suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o such_o a_o doggish_a disposition_n have_v they_o 2._o the_o above_o say_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o touchstone_n may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o we_o or_o no._n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o tan_v show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o sun_n receive_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o bless_a kind_n of_o tan_v if_o man_n live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o sound_n powerful_a preach_v and_o yet_o no_o receive_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a â—…re_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n gratulation_n to_o we_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o truth_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unâ—…_n life_n act_v 11._o 18._o 4._o it_o give_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o truth_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o 5._o it_o give_v matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n on_o their_o behalf_n who_o have_v long_o live_v gospel_n under_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o tan_a assure_o there_o be_v much_o wilfulness_n in_o such_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n thus_o complain_v against_o they_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o â—…ate_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o the_o note_n of_o a_o reprobate_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o they_o be_v like_o desperate_a patient_n which_o throw_v their_o physic_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o impudent_a debtor_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o discharge_n by_o a_o surety_n and_o like_o obstinate_a rebel_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o pardon_n 6._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o among_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a truth_n be_v preach_v to_o take_v gospel_n heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o keep_v off_o the_o powerful_a work_a oâ—…_n it_o let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o upbraid_v such_o obstinate_a rebel_n with_o these_o word_n you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o nothing_o make_v god_n more_o complain_v against_o people_n then_o this_o isa._n 5._o 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 13._o 3â—…_n §._o 92._o of_o reject_v mean_n of_o grace_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n of_o aggravation_n one_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o â—…wledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o renounce_v it_o against_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a luke_n 12._o 47._o john_n 9_o 41._o james_n 4._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1._o this_o imply_v a_o resolve_v and_o settle_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o go_n thus_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o alter_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a disposition_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gladsome_a message_n never_o be_v the_o like_a send_v to_o child_n of_o men._n therein_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o favour_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v of_o his_o creator_n or_o the_o creator_n bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n love_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o his_o son_n his_o son_n incarnate_a his_o son_n make_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n a_o surety_n a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o argue_v a_o perverse_a reject_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o beneficial_a to_o we_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v misery_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o true_a happiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n woe_n she_o be_v by_o the_o excellent_a mean_n afford_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o her_o abuse_n thereof_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 93._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n give_v prooâ—…_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o especial_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 15._o this_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o and_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n
abraham_n faith_n both_o abraham_n himself_o be_v describe_v and_o also_o his_o son_n about_o who_o he_o be_v tempt_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promisâ—…_n this_o description_n be_v join_v to_o abraham_n name_n by_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o do_v not_o here_o join_v different_a person_n but_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o his_o name_n and_o his_o privilege_n his_o name_n abraham_n and_o this_o privilege_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o copulative_a and_o be_v emphatical_a and_o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o english_a that_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o v_o 13._o §_o 65._o but_o the_o greek_a verb_n receive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o in_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 7._o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n it_o intend_v a_o receive_n to_o one_o self_n and_o a_o good_a entertain_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o publius_n his_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n and_o thus_o translate_v who_o receive_v we_o act_v 28._o 7._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o abraham_n himself_o promise_n abraham_n hear_v they_o with_o his_o own_o ear_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o uncertain_a messenger_n or_o by_o common_a report_n but_o by_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_o accomplish_v thus_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_n see_v chap._n â—…_n mean_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o here_o under_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o be_v likewise_o in_o special_a make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 7._o &_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 7._o but_o also_o such_o particular_a promise_n as_o this_o act_n of_o offering_n isaac_n seem_v to_o cross_v namely_o this_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17._o 19_o isaac_n be_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o who_o posterity_n canaan_n shall_v be_v possess_v gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o who_o posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n as_o the_o star_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o seed_n with_o who_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17._o 7._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o isaac_n life_n at_o least_o till_o isaac_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n in_o who_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v be_v continue_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o abraham_n then_o who_o in_o special_a receive_v these_o promise_n to_o offer_v up_o he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a faith_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v the_o promise_n a_o great_a amplification_n hereof_o it_o â—…reth_v instance_n that_o no_o obstacle_n can_v hinder_v the_o vigour_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n i_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v than_o this_o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o fâ—…uit_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a â—…dmiration_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n §._o 86._o of_o this_o title_n isaac_n the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o abraham_n faith_n first_o his_o name_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o other_o son_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v another_o son_n by_o his_o maid_n which_o be_v ishmael_n 2._o for_o amplification_n sake_n for_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o joy_n risit_fw-la this_o name_n isaac_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o veâ—…b_n that_o signify_v to_o laugh_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n expression_n of_o his_o joy_n when_o god_n promise_v this_o son_n gen._n 17._o 17_o and_o to_o sarah_n expression_n of_o her_o distrust_n as_o of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 18._o 12_o and_o to_o ishmael_n manifestation_n of_o his_o deride_v humour_n and_o translate_v mock_v gen._n 21._o 9_o it_o have_v the_o very_a letter_n that_o abraham_n laughter_n be_v express_v withal_o gen._n 17._o 17._o in_o relation_n thereunto_o be_v this_o name_n first_o institute_v yet_o also_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o future_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n prophetical_o utter_v by_o sarah_n god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o laugh_v so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v laugh_v with_o i_o gen._n 21._o 6._o thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o child_n add_v much_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o joy_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o joy_n to_o other_o even_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n the_o foresay_a child_n of_o joy_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o special_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n in_o general_a a_o son_n of_o man_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o be_v his_o son_n thus_o he_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n that_o act_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v inhuman_a 3._o he_o be_v his_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o not_o adopt_v as_o eliezar_n be_v gen._n 15._o 2._o this_o make_v it_o seem_v unnatural_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o in_o that_o kind_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a 5._o in_o the_o history_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v who_o thou_o love_v gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o do_v there_o translate_v that_o phrase_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o yea_o they_o double_v that_o word_n of_o affection_n thus_o thy_o belove_a son_n who_o thou_o love_v he_o be_v a_o belove_a one_o both_o in_o his_o father_n affection_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o desert_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o relation_n sundry_a circumstance_n express_o note_v in_o the_o history_n about_o abraham_n go_v about_o this_o strange_a act_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o rare_a for_o 1._o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o note_n of_o his_o alacrity_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o constancy_n 3._o the_o wood_n wherewith_o isaac_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v lay_v on_o isaac_n shoulder_n isaac_n himself_o carry_v it_o 4._o abraham_n himself_o carry_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v it_o 5._o the_o child_n in_o this_o journey_n ask_v his_o father_n where_o the_o offering_n be_v which_o question_n can_v not_o but_o pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n 6._o the_o father_n and_o child_n be_v both_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o father_n erect_v a_o altar_n lay_v wood_n thereon_o bind_v his_o son_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wood_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o like_a hear_v yet_o behold_v more_o §._o 88_o of_o promise_n appoint_v to_o isaac_n it_o be_v add_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 18._o this_o have_v express_a reference_n to_o god_n promise_v concern_v isaac_n when_o ishmael_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o 12._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o answerable_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o this_o gratitude_n be_v very_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 7._o his_o liberal_a hospitality_n judg._n 6._o 19_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n much_o magnify_v a_o courtesy_n 8._o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n judg._n 6._o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v too_o much_o excess_n therein_o yet_o take_v away_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v commendable_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n as_o geâ—…es_n 28._o 17._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o god_n 9_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n manifest_v both_o by_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o worship_v god_n thereby_o and_o also_o by_o the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n give_v peace_n thus_o he_o cause_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o posterity_n judg._n 6._o 24._o 10._o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n charge_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o general_a substance_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o judg._n 6._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o good_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o his_o reduce_v his_o army_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o 11._o his_o prudence_n in_o make_v preparation_n for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o judg._n 6._o 34_o 35._o this_o care_n of_o prepare_v mean_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o true_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o 12._o his_o care_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v confident_a judg._n 7._o 15._o this_o argue_v true_a christian_a love_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n act._n 26._o 29._o 13._o his_o care_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o soldier_n to_o god_n judg._n 7._o 18._o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o acknowledge_v himself_o who_o god_n have_v depute_v for_o their_o general_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o thus_o he_o make_v god_n the_o principal_a himself_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o god_n god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o reserve_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n as_o matth._n 22._o 21._o 14._o his_o meek_a spirit_n and_o soft_a answer_n whereby_o he_o pacify_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n judg._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o bless_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o jephthah_n judg._n 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n prov._n 15._o 1._o 15._o his_o constancy_n in_o pursue_v a_o victory_n well_o begin_v judg._n 8._o 4_o 11_o 12._o many_o fail_v herein_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o former_a good_a success_n which_o the_o prophet_n imply_v 2_o king_n 13._o 19_o 16._o his_o care_n to_o refresh_v his_o soldier_n weary_a with_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n judg._n 8._o 5_o 8._o jonathan_n do_v set_v out_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 27._o 17._o his_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o inhuman_a and_o scornful_a man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n judg._n 8._o 15_o etc._n etc._n however_o he_o may_v seem_v therein_o cruel_a yet_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o expedient_a 18._o his_o modesty_n in_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o the_o people_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o judg._n 8._o 23._o how_o few_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n 19_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v peace_n after_o he_o have_v get_v full_a conquest_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o after_o that_o conquest_n the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n all_o his_o day_n judg._n 18._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o war_n 20._o his_o contentedness_n with_o his_o own_o private_a mean_n judg._n 8._o 29._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o principal_a observation_n concern_v gideon_n faith_n be_v that_o it_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o unarmed_a man_n upon_o god_n command_n set_v upon_o a_o army_n of_o many_o thousand_o judg._n 7._o 7._o so_o as_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n with_o small_a mean_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o great_a 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o §._o 198._o of_o baraks_n name_n infirmity_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v barak_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n word_n signify_v fulminavit_fw-la lightning_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a lightiâ—…g_n to_o sisera_n and_o his_o host_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n against_o the_o army_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v fulguravit_fw-la oppress_v israel_n twenty_o year_n judg._n 4._o 2_o 3._o one_o infirmity_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v except_o deborah_n will_v go_v with_o he_o judg._n 4._o 8._o this_o show_v both_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n and_o also_o disobedience_n to_o god_n charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v that_o these_o come_v rather_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o from_o the_o obâ—…_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o his_o virtue_n be_v these_o virtue_n 1._o prudence_n in_o prepare_v a_o army_n out_o of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o who_o he_o may_v best_o command_v and_o in_o who_o he_o may_v best_o confide_v 2._o obedience_n in_o order_v matter_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o judg._n 4._o 6_o 10._o 3._o courage_n in_o set_v upon_o a_o huge_a host_n well_o prepare_v with_o so_o few_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d judg._n 4._o 3._o 14._o 4._o constancy_n in_o pursue_v the_o victory_n judg._n 4._o 16._o 5._o piety_n in_o return_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n judg._n 5._o 1._o in_o baraks_n example_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v beâ—…_n strong_a §._o 199._o of_o samson_n name_n and_o sin_n name_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d samson_n some_o will_v have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o sol_n a_o noun_n which_o signify_v the_o sun_n the_o relativum_fw-la last_o letter_n save_o one_o of_o the_o name_n be_v relative_a as_o intimate_v his_o sun_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o nominis_fw-la last_o letter_n of_o all_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o noun_n thus_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a strength_n his_o fame_n shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n hear_v of_o for_o strength_n the_o heathen_a report_n much_o of_o hercules_n certain_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o strength_n samson_n which_o they_o divulge_v about_o their_o hercules_n arise_v from_o some_o fragment_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v this_o samson_n many_o of_o their_o report_n concern_v hercules_n be_v fabulous_a but_o if_o all_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o samson_n one_o notorious_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o strange_a doâ—…age_n sin_n on_o strange_a flesh_n for_o once_o and_o again_o he_o go_v into_o haâ—…lots_n judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o hereby_o he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n once_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o escape_v the_o danger_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o impudent_a importunity_n of_o his_o curse_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o â—…oo_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bewray_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n â—…ay_o thus_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v scandalous_a crime_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a saint_n no_o not_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal._n 89._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o proud_a too_o bold_a too_o secure_a too_o loose_a §._o 200._o of_o samson_n excellency_n the_o special_a excellency_n commend_v in_o samson_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o great_a
saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o ver_n 9_o §_o 59_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o distinct_a part_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 33._o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n for_o all_o of_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v for_o god_n people_n and_o also_o in_o the_o righteous_a vengeance_n which_o they_o execute_v on_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n david_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o of_o righteousness_n in_o governor_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o §._o 229._o of_o receive_v promise_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v this_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 15._o §_o 109._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v obtain_v promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o to_o obtain_v promise_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v act._n 2._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 2._o to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o thereby_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o matter_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o promise_n be_v take_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36._o all_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o across_o the_o other_o but_o do_v very_o fit_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o so_o many_o link_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o thereupon_o believe_v they_o as_o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o and_o through_o this_o faith_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o the_o foresay_a respect_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o bâ—…za_n obtain_v or_o enjoy_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o yea_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o christ._n v._n 39_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v raise_v yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o word_n do_v oft_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n the_o worthy_n mention_v v_o 17._o live_v 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o such_o as_o live_v before_o israel_n entrance_n into_o canaan_n but_o here_o of_o the_o judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n that_o possess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o former_a receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v their_o land_n and_o be_v a_o populous_a and_o settle_a polity_n these_o do_v enjoy_v those_o promise_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n some_o be_v of_o special_a matter_n belonâ—…_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n of_o subdue_a the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5._o promise_n to_o several_a judge_n of_o victory_n over_o those_o enemy_n which_o in_o their_o day_n oppress_v the_o people_n judg._n 4._o 7._o and_o 6._o 14._o to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o these_o they_o obtain_v other_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a truth_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o external_a and_o typical_a promise_n that_o truth_n and_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n none_o that_o live_v within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o receive_v these_o promise_n as_o verse_n 39_o 4._o put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o assure_a rem_fw-la expectation_n and_o a_o present_a fruition_n and_o betwixt_o that_o evidence_n which_o faith_n give_v v_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n all_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8._o 56._o thus_o david_n see_v christ_n crucify_v psal._n 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n raise_v psal._n 16._o 10._o ascend_v psal._n 68_o 18_o set_v at_o god_n right_a 〈◊〉_d psal._n 119._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n none_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o they_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 5._o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o enâ—…_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o slow_a from_o thence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o do_v these_o latter_a heb._n 6._o 12._o act._n 15._o 11._o this_o that_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v that_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 96._o this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o faith_n thing_n promise_v be_v obtain_v faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_v son_n by_o faith_n moses_n carry_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o faith_n joshua_n vanquish_v the_o nation_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o like_a â—…ight_n be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v old_a elizabeth_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 27._o §_o 43._o §._o 230._o of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v thus_o express_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v signify_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v thrice_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n obturo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n mouth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o or_o that_o point_n nor_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n credit_n thus_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n â—…_n cor._n 11._o 10._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o lion_n so_o here_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v literal_o stop_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o lion_n among_o who_o daniel_n be_v cast_v their_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v mâ—…tonymically_o extend_v to_o every_o way_n of_o hinder_v lion_n from_o do_v any_o hurt_n as_o to_o samson_n who_o tear_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o david_n who_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n that_o enter_v upon_o his_o father_n flock_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o benasah_n who_o also_o slay_v a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o lion_n be_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o irresistible_a prov._n 30._o 30._o
of_o exercise_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o of_o and_o heart_n exercise_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o word_n a_o name_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o a_o place_n of_o any_o exercise_n even_o for_o a_o school_n of_o learning_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n but_o have_v reciprocal_a signification_n answerable_a hithpael_n to_o the_o last_o hebrew_n conjugation_n to_o exercise_v one_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v who_o by_o it_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v passive_o be_v too_o much_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o yet_o not_o reach_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n thereby_o instance_n ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v exercise_v or_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o by_o affliction_n who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v content_o and_o patient_o to_o endure_v they_o so_o as_o thereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o manifest_v their_o sound_a faith_n patient_a hope_n undaunted_a courage_n simple_a obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o champion_n or_o as_o dangerous_a war_n to_o soldier_n or_o as_o tempestuous_a sea_n to_o mariner_n or_o as_o scholastical_a exercise_n to_o scholar_n to_o try_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o learned_a language_n put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n faith_n that_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yea_o express_o he_o faith_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v to_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n ancient_a worthieâ—…_n have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 253._o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o dross_n of_o gold_n or_o other_o like_o metal_n so_o do_v affliction_n such_o corruption_n as_o cleave_v to_o man_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o truth_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trial_n a_o unexercised_a man_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o endure_v temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n who_o with_o patience_n and_o courage_n undergo_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o with_o all_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v requisite_a for_o that_o exercise_n which_o by_o affliction_n bring_v profit_n of_o patience_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 135._o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 68_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 12._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o â—…e_n receive_v vers._n 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n vers._n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n vers._n 11._o non_fw-la no_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o in_o these_o seven_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o comfort_n for_o the_o afflict_a two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propund_v the_o comfort_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o preface_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o mild_a reprehension_n 2._o a_o sweet_a insinuation_n in_o the_o reprehension_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n blame_v you_o have_v forget_v 2._o the_o subject_n the_o exhortation_n 3._o the_o insinuation_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o afflict_v they_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o mild_a compellation_n my_o son_n 2._o a_o wise_a direction_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n enjoin_v v_o 5._o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enâ—…orce_v it_o v_o 6._o the_o matter_n discover_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o excess_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v the_o first_o fault_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o second_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o faint_v the_o aggravation_n of_o both_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o two_o word_n chastisement_n rebuke_n 2._o in_o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o the_o lord_n vers._n 6._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a direction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n correct_v his_o herein_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o motive_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v 2._o care_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o distinct_a kind_n of_o affliction_n 1._o chastise_v 2._o scourge_v vers._n 7._o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 2._o a_o remove_n of_o a_o objection_n from_o it_o v_o 11._o the_o text_n be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o v_o 7_o 8_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o 10._o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o v_o 7._o 2._o negative_o v_o 8._o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v 1._o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o main_a point_n 2._o a_o extent_n thereof_o the_o restraint_n declare_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n 2_o a_o illation_n or_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o god_n impartial_a and_o constant_a deal_n with_o all_o his_o son_n where_o be_v manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o forenamed_a restraint_n in_o this_o proof_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o affliction_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o patient_a afflict_a son_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n chastisement_n 4._o the_o universality_n what_o son_n not_o the_o negative_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o arenot_v chastened_a which_o be_v a_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v vers._n 8._o 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v it_o be_v propound_v 1._o affirmative_o you_o be_v bastard_n 2._o negative_o not_o son_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o condition_n set_v down_o conditional_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n god_n constant_a deal_n with_o all_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n vers._n 9_o the_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v further_a illustrate_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o god_n chasten_v his_o child_n in_o love_n be_v take_v from_o earthly_a parent_n it_o be_v propound_v v_o 9_o and_o illustrate_v v_o 10._o the_o comparison_n propound_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o application_n in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n with_o
chron._n 19_o 2._o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o confederacy_n whereby_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n bind_v themselves_o from_o offer_v violence_n or_o any_o hurt_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o to_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o of_o their_o several_a commodity_n and_o to_o afford_v help_v each_o to_o other_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v wrong_v either_o of_o they_o gen._n 26._o 31._o this_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o man_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o approbation_n of_o one_o another_o course_n and_o of_o so_o great_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o knit_v themselves_o as_o fast_v together_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o relation_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o be_v jehosaphat_n reprove_v 2_o chron_n 19_o 2._o obj._n 2._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o john_n v_o 10._o ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n some_o be_v not_o among_o we_o but_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o seduce_v other_o with_o such_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o concord_n other_o live_v among_o we_o be_v of_o turbulent_a spirit_n take_v all_o occasion_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o seduce_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o speâ—…keth_v the_o apostle_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o obj._n 3_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10._o 34._o answ._n christ_n do_v not_o proper_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n but_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o bring_v peace_n but_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o peace_n be_v reveal_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o discover_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n live_v they_o that_o love_v their_o darkness_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o light_n but_o by_o all_o the_o violence_n that_o they_o can_v seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o thence_o arise_v the_o sword_n quest._n if_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o man_n how_o can_v one_o christian_n go_v to_o law_n with_o another_o answ._n see_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 150._o quest._n 2._o how_o may_v christian_n wage_v war_n answ._n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 17._o 87._o both_o law_n and_o war_n right_o use_v be_v mean_n of_o procure_v recover_a and_o preserve_a peace_n §._o 74._o of_o peace-breaker_n if_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o man_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o peace-breaker_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o busi-body_n and_o intermedler_n with_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o peace-breaker_n 2._o man_n of_o churlish_a disposition_n such_o as_o naball_n be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o whole_a family_n 3._o suspicious_a head_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n imagine_v the_o worst_a not_o without_o cause_n it_o this_o epithet_n give_v to_o this_o vice_n evil_a surmise_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o this_o cause_v saul_n so_o to_o persecute_v david_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v hard_a censure_n 4._o whisperer_n tale-bearersâ—…_a reporter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o contention_n the_o wise_a man_n resemble_v such_o to_o fuel_n that_o make_v fire_n to_o burn_v prov._n 26._o 20_o 22._o 5._o quareller_n such_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o raise_v strife_n 6._o proud_a person_n who_o scorn_v to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n or_o to_o speak_v peace_n prov._n 13._o 10._o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v my_o friend_n shall_v find_v i_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n my_o enemy_n shall_v know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o speech_n more_o beseem_v a_o heathenish_a roman_a than_o a_o christian_a professor_n 7._o irreconcilable_a person_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o atonement_n no_o peace_n like_o the_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 18._o 30._o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n 8._o man_n ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 9_o lawyer_n that_o stir_v up_o their_o client_n to_o hold_v out_o their_o suit_n in_o law_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a cause_n as_o tertullus_n act_n 24._o 2._o 10._o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o people_n jer._n 16._o 5_o 12._o §._o 75._o of_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n for_o procure_v peace_n the_o apostle_n commend_v five_o special_a virtue_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o ourselves_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o pride_n scorn_n and_o other_o incendiary_n property_n 2._o meekness_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a temper_n to_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v mild_a or_o harsh_a to_o he_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o a_o dog_n also_o may_v be_v sometime_o quiet_a but_o if_o it_o be_v provoke_v it_o will_v fly_v in_o your_o face_n meekness_n keep_v man_n from_o quarrel_v from_o whisper_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o turbulent_a disposition_n 3._o long_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o patient_a disposition_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o bear_v with_o wrong_n this_o moderate_v anger_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n this_o restrain_v revenge_n 4._o forbear_v one_o another_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o other_o infirmity_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o it_o make_v they_o to_o pity_v they_o the_o more_o but_o not_o the_o less_o to_o respect_v they_o this_o keep_v man_n from_o churlishness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o peace_n 5._o love_n this_o be_v a_o unite_n grace_n it_o knit_v man_n heart_n together_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o col._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v peace_n it_o keep_v down_o incentives_n to_o contention_n and_o compose_v man_n to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o for_o preserve_v peace_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o avoid_v thing_n that_o break_v peace_n which_o be_v set_v down_o §_o 74._o 2._o labour_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v to_o peace_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o that_o can_v be_v be_v sure_a that_o that_o wherein_o thou_o dissente_v be_v a_o truth_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n 3._o dissent_n in_o love_n 4._o if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n withal_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v external_a unity_n 5._o embrace_v all_o offer_n of_o peace_n luk._n 17._o 4._o 6._o stand_v not_o on_o punctilio_n who_o shall_v first_o begin_v be_v thou_o the_o forward_a gen._n 13._o 8._o 7._o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o upon_o other_o refusal_n psal._n 120._o 7._o 8._o mediate_v with_o other_o and_o for_o other_o though_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o at_o difference_n with_o either_o party_n matth._n 5._o 9_o exod._n 2._o 13_o 9_o if_o god_n take_v away_o peace_n humble_a thyself_o repent_v and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o restore_v peace_n 2_o chro._n 7._o 14._o §._o 76._o of_o join_v holiness_n with_o peace_n another_o grace_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o foresay_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o this_o grace_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v join_v with_o peace_n by_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o peace_n and_o holiness_n must_v go_v together_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n be_v also_o king_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o hezekiah_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o peace_n and_o truth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v purity_n of_o religion_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o kiss_v 〈◊〉_d another_o they_o be_v like_o two_o turtle_n dove_n which_o seldom_o part_n but_o very_o oft_o be_v bill_v one_o another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o peace_n have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o man_n and_o his_o good_a holiness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n these_o two_o may_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v than_o the_o two_o
comprise_v xxii_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n but_o also_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v xxiii_o man_n spite_n to_o one_o self_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v this_o particle_n i_o intend_v as_o much_o of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 90._o xxiv_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n xxv_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n will_v not_o fear_v man_n of_o these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 91._o §._o 94._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o four_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o see_v §_o 1._o those_o other_o be_v minister_n so_o as_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v branch_n or_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n for_o their_o teacher_n have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o by_o remember_v their_o teacher_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v and_o incite_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v confidence_n and_o courage_n for_o by_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o doctrine_n by_o be_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o establish_v thereby_o §._o 95._o of_o remember_v our_o teacher_n to_o 15._o remember_v be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o future_a use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v unto_o as_o good_a this_o act_n of_o remember_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o preacher_n memory_n will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o then_o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o some_o use_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o 2._o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v to_o forgetfulness_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 7._o 3._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v forget_v thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o they_o joh._n 2._o 22._o jesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o forget_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o they_o remember_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v explain_v isa._n 46._o 8._o 4._o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o when_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v god_n deut_n 8._o 18._o to_o remember_v his_o law_n mal._n 4._o 4._o to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v think_v on_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v oft_o translate_v the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o remember_v thus_o think_v on_o gen._n 40._o 14._o neh._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o late_a distinction_n namely_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o forget_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o use_v mean_n of_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o these_o respect_v joshua_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n command_v they_o josh._n 1._o 13._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galileâ—…_n luk._n 24._o 6._o this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o use_v because_o minister_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o particular_a duty_n that_o hearer_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o obey_v their_o direction_n to_o imitate_v their_o commendable_a practice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n quicken_v up_o people_n to_o do_v on_o their_o behalf_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o no_o respect_n use_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v forget_v 3._o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hear_v they_o preach_v and_o behold_v their_o good_a conversation_n 4._o remembrance_n of_o such_o teacher_n at_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o god_n or_o further_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o we_o for_o remember_v of_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o absence_n as_o present_v with_o we_o continual_a presence_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o continual_a preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o live_v holy_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o hearer_n so_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v 5._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n remove_v from_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v with_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a teacher_n so_o soon_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o flock_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v in_o thief_n robber_n yea_o and_o wolf_n among_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n find_v to_o be_v so_o by_o woeful_a experience_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 9_o yea_o he_o foretell_v as_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o live_a people_n can_v do_v to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n to_o remember_v their_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o holy_a conversation_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o put_v people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o this_o cause_n st_n paul_n send_v timothâ—…us_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n of_o his_o way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o st_n peter_n think_v meet_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o for_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o hereby_o be_v discover_v both_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v faithful_a minister_n minister_n forget_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o it_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o foul_a blemish_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n that_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n eccl._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o joash_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehojada_n have_v do_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 12._o for_o this_o he_o also_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3._o
of_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o governor_n in_o god_n church_n §._o 98._o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n as_o minister_n be_v proper_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n yet_o that_o which_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 4._o 31._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o that_o which_o minister_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o primary_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n god_n do_v immediate_o inspire_v extraordinary_a minister_n and_o thereby_o inform_v they_o in_o his_o will_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o preface_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o have_v god_n word_n write_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o their_o use_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o therefore_o that_o ground_n what_o they_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v the_o maâ—…ifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o close_o ought_v minister_n to_o hold_v to_o god_n word_n in_o their_o preach_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o word_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o upon_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n as_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o be_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v be_v broach_v pretence_n of_o new_a light_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n by_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o observe_v two_o caveat_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n concern_v hear_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o hear_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v matth._n 4._o 25._o we_o must_v with_o approbation_n hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o ourselves_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act._n 17._o 11._o the_o second_o caveat_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o must_v with_o reverence_n attend_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n believe_v and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o life_n obey_v it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o do_v convert_v quicken_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wound_n and_o beat_v down_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o after_o they_o yea_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v not_o tradition_n of_o elder_n as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o man_n invention_n as_o papist_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v §._o 99_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v one_o particular_a wherein_n the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o faith_n follow_v of_o faith_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n faith_n must_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o something_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n imitable_a namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o profession_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 8._o or_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18._o or_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n matth._n 23._o 23._o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v faith_n into_o fidelity_n tit._n 2._o 10._o either_o or_o every_o of_o these_o signification_n may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v intend_v for_o when_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o minister_n preach_v or_o when_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o minister_n do_v or_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o their_o own_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n imitation_n under_o this_o word_n faith_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n a_o breed_a grace_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v produce_v as_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 2._o because_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n acceptable_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o because_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n 4._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o faith_n bring_v to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7_o 8._o §._o 100_o of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n follow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o they_o set_v before_o they_o our_o english_a have_v borrow_v a_o word_n from_o the_o imitor_fw-la latin_a which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o to_o imitate_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v follower_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o noun_n be_v by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o 8._o a_o stage-player_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o who_o part_n he_o
§_o 177._o xxv_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o '_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 177._o xxvi_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o addition_n of_o amen_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 177._o §._o 180._o of_o the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o people_n use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n verse_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n this_o english_a copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o imply_v that_o something_o be_v here_o want_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o to_o god_n work_v their_o endeavour_n must_v be_v add_v see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o god_n work_v in_o you_o every_o good_a work_n yet_o you_o also_o must_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n this_o advice_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v by_o a_o pithy_a and_o meek_a entreaty_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o use_v v_o 19_o §_o 158._o b_o there_o it_o be_v use_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o there_o beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o restore_n here_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o themselves_o even_o for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a edification_n hereby_o he_o give_v instance_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o good_a seek_v their_o own_o good_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o minister_n he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n earnest_o desire_v his_o people_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o thus_o express_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1._o there_o lie_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o herein_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o people_n as_o he_o who_o say_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o again_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n rom._n 9_o 3._o yea_o further_o thus_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o 3._o they_o shall_v hereby_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n philippian_n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o beseech_v their_o people_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o ch_n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 76_o 77._o to_o enforce_v his_o earnest_a desire_n herein_o he_o use_v this_o affectionate_a title_n 〈◊〉_d brethren_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 3_o 4._o §_o 181._o of_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o beg_v of_o those_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o express_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n which_o signify_v beseech_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o see_v ch._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 144._o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a consolation_n or_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o sometime_o exhortation_n rom._n 12._o 8._o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o exhortation_n because_o exhortation_n use_v to_o be_v give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n here_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n whether_o information_n direction_n admonition_n incitation_n consolation_n or_o any_o â—…er_n the_o like_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v usual_o apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n affection_n somewhat_o grievous_a or_o distasteful_a but_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v some_o grief_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v to_o endure_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o sometime_o to_o bear_v with_o act_v 18._o 14._o sometime_o to_o forbear_v ephes._n 4._o 2._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o take_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o he_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v distaste_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v both_o earnest_n and_o severe_a in_o his_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n chap._n 12._o 5._o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n chap._n 10._o 36._o that_o their_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o their_o knee_n be_v feeble_a chap._n 12._o 12._o but_o especial_o his_o apostolical_a severity_n be_v hint_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n 10._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o he_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n very_o earnest_a with_o they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n this_o imply_v a_o backwarâ—…sse_n in_o people_n to_o receive_v that_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o bâ—…â—…or_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n much_o complain_v hereof_o deutey_n 29._o 4._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 18._o phil._n 3._o 18._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a needful_a caution_n and_o for_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o minister_n of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o their_o desire_n of_o their_o best_a good_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o the_o thessalonian_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v to_o enforce_v his_o desire_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n this_o phrase_n i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v the_o compound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v to_o matth._n 21._o 34_o 36._o now_o because_o man_n by_o letter_n do_v use_v to_o send_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o man_n writing_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o thus_o translate_v write_v act_v 15._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n hence_o derive_v signify_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n col._n 4._o 16._o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o few_o word_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 59_o this_o noun_n word_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v and_o well_o supply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v enforce_v as_o 1._o though_o his_o epistle_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v the_o long_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n except_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n yet_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o few_o for_o it_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o exhortation_n 2._o his_o exhortation_n be_v but_o few_o and_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o need_n for_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v large_a treatise_n with_o his_o exhortation_n if_o he_o have_v enlarge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n now_o see_v he_o have_v so_o contract_v himself_o and_o call_v out_o such_o only_a as_o he_o think_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a and_o comparative_o be_v but_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attica_n infleâ—…io_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n see_v i_o 4._o v._n 9_o â—…â—…57_n â—…â—…57_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n suffer_v by_o his_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 18._o a_o perfect_a transition_n transition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inference_n due_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o omnia_fw-la bonuâ—…_n appetunt_fw-la ethic_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o not_o to_o regard_v he_o who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o we_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ingratitude_n iwiâ—…s_n in_o sacriâ—…_n paral._n lib._n 3._o â—…n_v heb._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n here_o not_o according_a to_o flesh_n brethren_n here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n how_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n why_o all_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o brethren_n see_v ch_n 10._o v._n 19_o §._o 52._o how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o another_o soul._n soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n see_v ch_n 2._o §._o 100_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o god_n style_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dan._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n impute_v holiness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o boast_v why_o they_o calâ—…_n holâ—…_n holâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v accordinâ—…â—…o_o proâ—…_n justify_v not_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a censure_n diaâ—…olicall_a censure_n the_o holy_a like_a god_n holy_a fit_v foâ—…_n glory_n holiness_n make_v the_o great_a difference_n holiness_n the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n excellency_n excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spectaculum_fw-la a_o gaze_a stock_n stock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a acceptation_n of_o call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a kind_n of_o call_v external_a call_v internal_a calling_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n cause_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o call_v be_v set_v out_o be_v passive_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o call_v be_v at_o first_o patienâ—…_n instrumental_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la caelos_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la supcr_n terram_fw-la why_o heavenly_a calling_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenoph._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o &_o 18._o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examination_n aâ—…out_v our_o call_n sign_n of_o saint_n call_v â—…_n illumination_n 2._o sense_n of_o sin_n 3._o detestation_n of_o sin_n 4._o renovation_n 5._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o endure_v affliction_n 1._o error_n confute_v 2._o humiliation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o uncalled_a 3._o aberration_n from_o our_o call_n 4._o many_o admirable_a thing_n in_o our_o call_n 5._o gratulation_n for_o our_o call_n 6._o consolation_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o contentation_n arise_v from_o our_o call_n our_o calling_n must_v be_v make_v sure_o 1._o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o 2._o bâ—…_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v as_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a call_n end_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculari_fw-la speculari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n must_v call_v on_o people_n to_o consider_v consideration_n help_v 1._o by_o meditation_n 2._o by_o conference_n excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o christ._n why_o christ_n call_v apostle_n christ_n make_v know_v god_n will_n christ_n immediate_o call_v privilege_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n hear_v christ._n special_a dutieâ—…_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n 1._o obey_v 2._o believe_v 3._o reverence_n 4._o abide_v 5._o draw_v on_o other_o 6._o detest_v other_o doctrine_n 7._o seek_v grace_n 8._o depend_v on_o christ._n 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n 10._o fear_n christ_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a function_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n able_a to_o perform_v all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §._o 144._o 144._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §._o 117._o 117._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fault_n to_o forbear_v profession_n profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jesus_n most_o use_v by_o jew_n christ_n by_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o christos_fw-la meos_fw-la why_o title_n of_o two_o language_n give_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o faithfulness_n consist_v christ_n eye_n be_v on_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o why_o christ_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o god_n how_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n argument_n refute_v refute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o his_o function_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n to_o be_v respect_v as_o appoint_v of_o god_n who_o not_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v by_o god_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n ministerial_a ability_n requisite_n for_o a_o right_a ordination_n efficacy_n a_o ratification_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n duty_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n appoint_v dâ—…ract_n from_o none_o notation_n of_o moses_n name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…raxit_fw-la see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exo._n 17._o 9_o §._o 9_o who_o mean_v by_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n be_v god_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moseâ—…_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n work_v consideration_n consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §._o 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n that_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n blind_v they_o who_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o
and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o â—…trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiâ—…tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conâ—…_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aâ—…sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiâ—…y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o â—…roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perâ—…_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o â—…n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—…_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v â—…peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doâ—…age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerâ—…g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beâ—…_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o â—…uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o â—…_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d guile_n find_v in_o christ_n mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4._o 25._o christ_n do_v not_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o §_o 92._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o use_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o this_o usual_a particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o this_o late_a be_v infer_v both_o upon_o the_o dignity_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o former_a especial_o upon_o his_o dignity_n this_o show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o ablenesse_n to_o help_v where_o these_o two_o concur_v will_n and_o power_n no_o â—…stion_n need_v be_v make_v of_o any_o needful_a succour_n well_o do_v the_o leper_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o cause_v make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 2._o both_o these_o must_v be_v know_v believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n from_o this_o inference_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n if_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n translate_v come_v unto_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o that_o other_o word_n do_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v into_o v_o 14._o §_o 85._o it_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n which_o testify_v our_o endeavour_n â—…ter_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v hereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 93._o of_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o go_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v bold_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldnosse_n or_o confidence_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o distrustfulness_n and_o fearfulness_n according_a to_o the_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o original_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a utter_v of_o a_o man_n whole_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d crave_v whatsoever_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a privilege_n but_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n lie_v claim_v unto_o and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n free_o and_o â—…rantably_o use_v the_o main_a point_n be_v imply_v under_o these_o phrase_n ask_v seek_v knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a psal._n 81._o 10._o especial_o under_o these_o qualification_n draw_v near_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1._o 6._o these_o phrase_n import_v such_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v remove_v fear_n and_o dread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vengeance_n and_o make_v we_o without_o stagger_a rest_n upon_o god_n gracious_a accept_v our_o person_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o christ_n our_o priest_n have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n pacify_v wrath_n procure_v favour_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n on_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o go_v to_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o in_o the_o end_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v here_o meâ—…onymically_o apply_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n do_v there_o accompany_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n do_v there_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v under_o the_o law_n typify_v by_o the_o ark._n at_o each_o end_n thereof_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v style_v a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o god_n favour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o place_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v we_o in_o approach_v to_o he_o due_o to_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o great_a work_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o promise_n which_o declare_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o preface_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o get_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n the_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o end_n of_o approach_v thereunto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o seek_v find_v if_o knock_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o obj._n 1_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o ans._n that_o be_v speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o only_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n call_v on_o god_n obj._n 2._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ans._n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o obj._n 3_o god_n hear_v not_o paul_n pray_v for_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o ans._n though_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o present_n grant_v the_o particular_a thing_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o grant_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a obj._n 4._o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v ans._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o clean_o pass_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v beard_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o conclude_v saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v answerable_o they_o frame_v their_o petition_n as_o dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o mark_v 1._o 40._o matth._n 26._o 39_o god_n grant_v the_o warrantable_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o beggar_n be_v importunate_a suitor_n to_o man_n yet_o oft_o in_o vain_a so_o petitioner_n to_o king_n parliament_n judge_n and_o other_o great_a one_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n mar._n 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 6._o we_o lose_v much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o find_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o under_o these_o two_o word_n mercy_n grace_n they_o be_v here_o metonymical_o distinguish_v put_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n see_v meet_v to_o
be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n x._o christian_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n and_o it_o intend_v those_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n jer._n 31._o 31._o xi_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o xii_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o general_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a god_n here_o say_v i_o will_n xiii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v in_o â—…e_o write_v in_o fourteen_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a he_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o reform_v the_o heart_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v xv._n god_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justify_v this_o of_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o sanctification_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o their_o justification_n vers._n 17._o xvi_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v xvii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o i_o will_n xviii_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n people_n these_o two_o word_n sin_n iniâ—…es_v comprise_v under_o they_o all_o sort_n xix_o god_n full_o pardon_v sin_n he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o xx._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a this_o phrase_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o vers._n 18._o xxi_o god_n not_o remember_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o pardon_v it_o see_v §_o 48._o xxii_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 48_o xxiii_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v for_o sin_n xxiv_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o â—…re_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o many_o sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v they_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v §._o 52._o of_o join_v exhortation_n with_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o pertinent_a transition_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o this_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v in_o that_o transition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o main_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o begin_v this_o practical_a part_n with_o a_o very_a mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n 3._o insinuation_n brethren_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o he_o and_o they_o be_v for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phil._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v they_o brethren_n act._n 13._o 26._o rom._n 9_o 3._o yet_o questionless_a he_o use_v this_o title_n here_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a relation_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n thus_o he_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o title_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o mutual_a communion_n and_o also_o a_o mutual_a affection_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o use_v of_o this_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n manifest_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n that_o his_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o regard_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 54._o this_o phrase_n knowledge_n have_v boldness_n be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o insinuation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v to_o move_v you_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o so_o as_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o hear_v those_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o also_o damageable_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n 1._o it_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v doctrine_n be_v edify_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v encourage_v the_o heart_n inflame_v the_o conscience_n comfort_v the_o affection_n well_o order_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o in_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v man_n on_o high_a and_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 8._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n in_o mount_n nebo_n see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 3â—…_n 1._o but_o enter_v not_o thereinto_o so_o many_o man_n by_o doctrine_n see_v much_o of_o heaven_n but_o partake_v of_o no_o part_n thereof_o again_o they_o who_o be_v only_o in_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o elisha_n bring_v the_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o or_o as_o they_o who_o go_v without_o the_o ark_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o the_o former_a kind_n of_o ministry_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o secret_a corruption_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v they_o devout_a but_o erroneous_o or_o superstitious_o 2._o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n profitable_o namely_o by_o apply_v it_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n people_z herein_o may_v go_v beyond_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o 28._o §._o 53._o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v be_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o heaven_n god_n bestow_v on_o we_o namely_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hate_v 93._o boldness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v see_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o liberty_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 93._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o greek_a noun_n which_o signify_v entrance_n or_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n introitus_fw-la the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o way_n matth._n 3._o 3_o the_o preposition_n into_o a_o way_n into_o a_o place_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o presuppose_v that_o that_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o believer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o place_n be_v here_o style_v holy_a the_o holy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v holy_a but_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v tipify_v thereby_o even_o heaven_n itself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2
§_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 59_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a have_v reference_n to_o our_o soul_n desire_v in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o 85._o this_o last_o phrase_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n show_v the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n jesus_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o entrance_n thereinto_o make_v for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o mean_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v tipify_v leu._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o thereby_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thereby_o sin_n be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o be_v fit_o use_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n here_o be_v four_o different_a privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o which_o jew_n christian_n have_v 1._o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v earthly_a we_o heavenly_a 2._o into_o they_o common_a people_n enter_v not_o but_o only_o their_o high_a priest_n into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v 3._o their_o priest_n go_v into_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o continual_o 4._o their_o priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 20_o 21._o vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d way_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 110._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o thereof_o away_o proper_o take_v be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v there_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a to_o be_v consider_v therein_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o go_v the_o other_o whether_o they_o go_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o extreme_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o way_n fowl_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n in_o the_o sea_n man_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n prov._n 30._o 19_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o creature_n there_o use_v to_o be_v space_n of_o ground_n beat_v out_o and_o fence_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o these_o most_o proper_o we_o call_v way_n metaphorical_o all_o the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o effect_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o course_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_v matter_n be_v call_v 17._o his_o way_n as_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o course_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v way_n isa._n 55._o 8._o ezek._n 18._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n course_n so_o be_v their_o way_n good_a or_o evil_n â—…_n king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 1._o 6._o as_o course_n undertake_v so_o mean_v for_o accomplish_v they_o or_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v style_v way_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o way_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o way_n thus_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o way_n be_v mean_v that_o mean_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o heaven_n hereupon_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o way_n isa._n 30._o 21._o to_o this_o way_n these_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o this_o late_a phrase_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o he_o who_o thus_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o this_o very_a metaphor_n point_v out_o way_n 1._o inquire_v after_o this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n will_v at_o every_o want_n where_o any_o cause_n or_o doubt_n be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n because_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a vast_a heath_n way-marke_n to_o direct_v traveller_n unto_o such_o and_o such_o town_n city_n or_o country_n otherwise_o man_n may_v ride_v hard_a and_o travel_n much_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v now_o none_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v so_o many_o high_a broad_a path_n and_o we_o so_o prone_a to_o wander_v in_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v matth._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o the_o way_n be_v show_v walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a what_o boot_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o way_n if_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o wilful_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n obstinacy_n be_v hereby_o add_v which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n luke_n 12._o â—…7_n no_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o press_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 128._o 1._o and_o they_o denounce_v curse_v who_o err_v from_o the_o same_o psal._n 119._o 21._o 3._o in_o thy_o walk_n keep_v straight_o on_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o jest_n dâ—…ut_o 5._o 32._o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a turn_n divers_a bie-path_n and_o those_o open_a broad_a and_o beat_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o schism_n other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n they_o all_o lead_n to_o destruction_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o careful_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4._o in_o this_o resolution_n go_v well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o